the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o act_v 4._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 29._o dan._n 3._o 16_o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o we_o remark_n the_o testimony_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr verâ—_n dom._n ser._n 6._o in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o sed_fw-la timeo_fw-la inquies_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o such_o as_o fear_v to_o offend_v â—heir_a superior_n shall_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n if_o we_o disobey_v they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n upon_o our_o disobedience_n to_o he_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 9_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v not_o â—_o lawful_a ministry_n 1._o paul_n make_v it_o not_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 2._o single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n yea_o brethren_n woman_n remarkable_a providence_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v apostles_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n whereby_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o argument_n as_o insufficient_a from_o further_a attendance_n upon_o this_o service_n in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o this_o sect._n that_o require_v our_o stay_n the_o last_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n be_v our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o hauâ—_n we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a answ_n 1._o though_o we_o be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n â—ay_v without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v â—he_n lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v heb._n 10._o 25._o exod._n 20._o 8._o act_n 20._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 20._o 26_o 29._o answ_n 1._o if_o by_o public_a assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n idolater_n call_v christian_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v by_o a_o antichristian_a formal_n superstitious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v drunken_a priest_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o frequent_v such_o assembly_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v rebellion_n against_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v person_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o assembly_n the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o total_o evert_v his_o figment_n the_o most_o of_o they_o preach_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v sanctify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o people_n especial_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o read_v shall_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o public_a assembly_n and_o public_a ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o christianity_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichristian_o with_o their_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v public_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n retire_v and_o private_a whence_o in_o rev._n 12._o 6._o when_o you_o have_v the_o beast_n and_o whore_n in_o their_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o they_o rev._n 13._o 3._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11._o and_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o solitariness_n and_o retirement_n rev._n 12._o 6_o 14._o may_v not_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v plead_v thus_o against_o the_o protestant_n such_o public_a assembly_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o particular_a church-state_n we_o say_v be_v not_o careless_o or_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n crofton_n argument_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o church-visible_a he_o must_v understand_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o with_o the_o universal-church-visible_a of_o which_o some_o talk_n as_o such_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n by_o goâ—'s_n solemn_a worship_n worship_n appoint_v institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o his_o worship_n iâ—_n which_o sense_n we_o grant_v his_o major_n communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n i._n e._n worship_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n celebrate_v in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n with_o this_o limitation_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n with_o who_o i_o may_v meet_v but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o such_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n celebrate_v by_o she_o be_v not_o worship_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n manage_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o of_o man_n devise_v perform_v by_o antichristian_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 2_o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o mr._n t._n be_v mistake_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o intimate_v we_o add_v three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_a do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o supposition_n that_o public_a hear_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o be_v idle_a than_o do_v that_o whether_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o time_n in_o admire_v magnify_v the_o rich_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thou_o if_o not_o in_o get_v thy_o interest_n clear_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o study_v thy_o own_o heart_n get_v sin_n mortify_v grace_v quicken_v strengthen_v reach_v after_o
no_o such_o rabbi_n beside_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o separation_n he_o must_v i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o manifest_a that_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o that_o from_o which_o any_o separate_a iâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v nowhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a but_o enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o pursue_v we_o with_o outcry_n that_o we_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o do_v as_o he_o caput_fw-la altum_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la tollit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la que_fw-la humeros_fw-la latos_fw-la alternaque_fw-la jactat_fw-la brachia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verberat_fw-la ict_n bus_fw-la auras_fw-la but_o beat_v the_o air._n two_o that_o the_o church_n on_o people_n separate_v from_o if_o ever_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quiâ—â—_n another_o thâ—ng_n retain_v little_a beside_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n oâ—_n a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v that_o the_o end_n of_o gospel-communion_n can_v be_v attain_v nor_o enjoy_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o â—n_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recover_v to_o its_o pristine_a state_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o purity_n a_o departure_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n be_v abundant_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n enjoin_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o abide_v so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o but_o when_o once_o it_o apostatise_v and_o so_o irrecoverable_o fall_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o its_o recovery_n and_o heal_a it_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v in_o its_o communion_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o rev._n 18._o 4._o three_o that_o those_o against_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v be_v prove_v once_o regular_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v by_o this_o animadverter_n none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n from_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o separatist_n from_o that_o church_n true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o union_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n thereof_o for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v adjudge_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v he_o never_o be_v by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n a_o member_n of_o the_o ephesin_n church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n they_o be_v never_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n from_o it_o 4thly_a that_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o separation_n secession_n or_o departure_n be_v unwarrantable_a i_o conceive_v the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n if_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o parish-church_n thereof_o as_o such_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o leave_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n otherwise_o mr._n t._n will_v make_v more_o separatist_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o every_o one_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o parish_n to_o dwell_v in_o another_o and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n there_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v in_o france_n or_o bohemia_n be_v so_o 5th_o he_o have_v need_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n no_o other_o separation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o discharge_n of_o many_o volley_n of_o hard_a and_o lofty_a expression_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v schismatic_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a to_o the_o judicious_a however_o they_o may_v affright_v the_o the_o weak_a from_o close_v with_o that_o way_n though_o of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o much_o obloquy_n declaim_v against_o by_o person_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o pluck_v up_o these_o root_n of_o bitterness_n out_o of_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o unhandsome_a insinuation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o secret_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v many_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n thereby_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o himself_o lovely_a gallinae_fw-la filius_fw-la albae_fw-la but_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o treatise_n that_o do_v endanger_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o uniformity_n be_v assert_v in_o they_o they_o be_v destructive_a thereof_o he_o know_v he_o have_v more_o antagonist_n than_o one_o in_o that_o assertion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n be_v not_o discrepamy_n in_o worship_n but_o the_o rigid_a press_v of_o conformity_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n abroad_o be_v preserve_v where_o uniformity_n be_v not_o press_v and_o have_v be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a toleration_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o again_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o deal_v injurious_o none_o be_v more_o for_o peace_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o last_a foundation_n than_o they_o which_o will_v be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o whatever_o the_o contrivement_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n be_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o nation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o time_n â—ay_v come_v in_o which_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n isa_n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v that_o thus_o persecute_a they_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n so_o be_v jeremy_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n likely_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o go_v about_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n that_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o this_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n will_v one_o day_n be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o he_o be_v hereunto_o provoke_v by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n charge_v upon_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n answ_n but_o 1._o why_o shall_v this_o provoke_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 7._o that_o the_o book_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v learn_v have_v be_v disperse_v chief_a if_o not_o only_o among_o person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a think_v that_o the_o english_a title_n be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o greek_a one_o till_o mr._n t._n explain_v it_o to_o they_o two_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o intimate_v p._n 53._o of_o s._n t._n where_o be_v
be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o humane_a prudence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o they_o or_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n as_o such_o we_o owe_v no_o tribute_n or_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o true_o destitute_a of_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o matter_n whereas_o original_o there_o be_v a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n at_o rom_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n by_o cletuâ—_n and_o evaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n first_o cletus_n reduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o five_o afterward_o evaristus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o several_a parish_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o parish_n be_v afterward_o â—nlarged_v and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o exact_o prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n dyonisius_n as_o be_v say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260_o after_o which_o time_n marcâ—llus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o evaristus_n and_o do_v by_o decree_n constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 25_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a baptise_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basiliciâ—_n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o write_v thus_o for_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o metropolitan_a be_fw-mi patriarchate_v exarchates_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bishopric_n these_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o usual_o at_o first_o ordain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o inferior_a city_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o substitute_n or_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o praefect_n pratorio_n or_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western-empire_n so_o be_v parish_n appoint_v and_o divide_v to_o several_a minister_n within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o these_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o country-town_n and_o village_n one_o or_o more_o or_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o small_a territory_n may_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v bishopric_n to_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n parish_n at_o first_o denote_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o great_a parish_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o â—han_n diocesâ—_n but_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o our_o common_a language_n restrain_v it_o the_o curate_n of_o these_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v under_o he_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o be_v call_v presbyterii_fw-la parochiani_fw-la i._n e._n parish-presbyter_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v what_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_o produce_v by_o he_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o a_o visible_a nonsequitur_a as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n whole_o destitute_a of_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n first_o mat._n 18._o 20._o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o consist_v of_o few_o than_o seven_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o brother_n offend_v two_o two_o or_o three_o reprove_v this_o offend_a brother_n and_o three_o the_o church_n before_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o final_a determination_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o if_o so_o few_o as_o the_o person_n bring_v it_o before_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n the_o scripture_n plain_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o all_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v edify_v so_o wide_a off_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n be_v his_o assertion_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v or_o model_v church_n which_o though_o how_o many_o member_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o seem_v much_o to_o perplex_v this_o animadverter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n there_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v whether_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la but_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n here_o that_o select_a arbitrator_n shall_v be_v mean_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o party_n or_o party_n aggrieve_v may_v present_o have_v their_o recourse_n which_o to_o select_v arbitrator_n they_o can_v have_v they_o must_v first_o be_v choose_v of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n in_o the_o text._n 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o church_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 5._o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sentence_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o say_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o select_a arbitrator_n yea_o 6_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o publican_n i._o â—_o withhold_v from_o they_o familiar_a civil_a communion_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o a_o brother_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o select_a arbitrator_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n never_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o arbitrement_n testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o attend_v the_o reason_n this_o animadverter_n give_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v private_a that_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v answ_n 1._o if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n from_o christ_n to_o brethren_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a and_o private_a scandal_n and_o offence_n for_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a public_a and_o notorious_a there_o need_v not_o this_o private_a admonition_n another_o way_n of_o procedure_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o establish_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o those_o that_o sin_n viz._n cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a process_n be_v bind_v the_o fact_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 5_o 7._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v private_a that_o therefore_o by_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o particular_a
detestandis_fw-la idolis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o general_o know_v throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o as_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o mention_n thereof_o shall_v drive_v mr._n t._n into_o such_o a_o sweaâ—ing_a passion_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o his_o confidence_n in_o call_v those_o thing_n palpable_a gross_a untruth_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v the_o contrary_a his_o satirical_a expression_n i_o omit_v the_o visible_a lineament_n and_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v instamp_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o chap._n viii_o arg._n 6._o sect._n 1_o a_o six_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n saint_n must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o open_v a_o threefold_a idolatry_n whether_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n baal_n molech_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o terminative_o prove_v of_o devil-worship_n psal_n 106._o 37_o 38_o explain_v the_o heathen_a image_n dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o refine_a idolatry_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v idolatry_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n perkins_n ames_n pareus_n willet_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o roman_n worship_v the_o god_n a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o more_o without_o image_n a_o six_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o much_o less_o own_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n but_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o &_o 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 18._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o chap._n 1._o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o we_o may_v do_v though_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o answ_n now_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o communion_n consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o constant_a or_o frequent_a attend_v upon_o any_o one_o teach_v especial_o when_o by_o the_o prelate_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o such_o a_o parish_n as_o a_o teacher_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o my_o own_v he_o for_o my_o teacher_n separation_n from_o any_o one_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v with_o frequency_n hear_v a_o man_n preach_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v a_o aenigma_fw-la that_o need_v some_o oedipus_n to_o unravel_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v in_o worship_v in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v secret_a or_o if_o open_a if_o by_o infirmity_n a_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o repute_n or_o be_v not_o censure_v as_o such_o or_o teach_v not_o such_o idolatry_n nor_o require_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a it_o follow_v that_o its_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n for_o with_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n the_o major_n say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n mr._n t._n be_v driveâ—_n to_o his_o shift_n indeed_o when_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v for_o such_o gross_a absurdity_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o worship_v god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v in_o scripture_n idolatry_n and_o in_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n then_o though_o the_o idolatry_n consist_v therein_o the_o major_n be_v true_a when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o sense_n not_o mr._n it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o person_n i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n till_o i_o know_v he_o be_v so_o but_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o we_o prove_v manifest_o guilty_a hereof_o when_o ezekiel_n once_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n ezek._n 8._o 7_o to_o 13._o he_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o commit_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o repentance_n restore_v a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o present_a minister_n justify_v their_o act_n will_v compel_v aâ—l_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o idolater_n till_o they_o be_v under_o church-censure_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n one_a what_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n person_n without_o with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v two_o what_o if_o the_o so_o call_v church_n be_v general_o overspread_v with_o idolatry_n as_o our_o animadverter_n will_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v must_v i_o wait_v the_o church_n censure_n till_o i_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o idolater_n be_v it_o ever_o likely_a that_o a_o apostate_n idolatrous_a church_n will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o itself_o or_o rational_a that_o i_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o do_v so_o be_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o they_o teach_v it_o and_o require_v my_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o practise_v it_o teach_v it_o by_o his_o practice_n 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o both_o practice_n and_o preach_v it_o and_o require_v my_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o he_o say_v 3_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o major_a answ_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o have_v already_o vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n not_o from_o teacher_n that_o be_v idolater_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o provoke_v to_o the_o great_a circumspection_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o say_v pareus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o certain_o the_o hear_n or_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v no_o mean_a occasion_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o command_n separation_n from_o the_o idol_n mr._n t._n grant_v now_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o logic_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o idol_n i_o may_v so_o far_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o my_o teacher_n the_o very_a repeat_v these_o absurdity_n be_v confutation_n sufficient_a before_o we_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o premise_v in_o s._n t._n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o this_o we_o say_v few_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n israel_n be_v not_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o it_o exod._n 32._o 5._o maimonides_n the_o idolat_a 8._o 2_o 3._o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o idol_n idolater_n worship_v
the_o water_n and_o through_o wonderful_a grace_n have_v give_v down_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n among_o the_o nonconform_a separatist_n though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n of_o different_a apprehension_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o carriage_n as_o this_o adimadverter_n use_v towards_o they_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o press_v more_o than_o ever_o after_o it_o that_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n may_v be_v muzzle_v that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o just_o to_o object_v against_o we_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o love_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o godly_a conversation_n accompany_v with_o fear_n as_o for_o the_o promiscuous_a prophesy_v mention_v though_o we_o dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o believer_n nor_o despise_v its_o operation_n and_o breathe_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o animadverter_n sense_n for_o it_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o satisfy_v in_o their_o personal_a holiness_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o to_o who_o a_o constant_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v grant_v as_o for_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n destructive_a of_o true_a religion_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o vent_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o congregational_a way_n more_o than_o that_o horrible_a ignorance_n atheism_n those_o wretched_a oath_n blasphemy_n adultery_n horrid_a abomination_n not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o saint_n daily_o hourly_o commit_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o principle_n own_v by_o such_o as_o walk_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o they_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n direct_o and_o diametrical_o opposite_a thereunto_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o separatist_n have_v cause_v a_o disturbance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a peace_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v have_v any_o considerable_a duration_n be_v another_o crimination_n and_o it_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o passage_n act_v 17._o 6._o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o i_o shaâ—l_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a false_a peace_n a_o very_a conjuration_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o power_n it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v this_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o confederacy_n and_o mr._n t._n know_v who_o plead_v this_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o write_v after_o so_o sorry_a a_o copy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o her_o daughter_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o promulgare_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o power_n this_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o dissipate_v without_o any_o just_a reflection_n oâ—_n disparagement_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v rather_o its_o glory_n manifest_o discover_v itself_o hereby_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o the_o animadverter_n prove_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o disturb_v by_o the_o person_n he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o shall_v conceive_v ourselves_o concern_v till_o then_o these_o word_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n vain_a and_o trivial_a as_o touch_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v some_o what_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o elijah_n but_o the_o whoredom_n of_o jezebel_n that_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o good_a man_n must_v â—ear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o if_o any_o trouble_n or_o evil_n have_v befall_v the_o empire_n the_o voice_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n they_o be_v present_o charge_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o only_a occasion_n and_o causer_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o not_o the_o separatist_n but_o some_o other_o have_v be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n i_o suppose_v a_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o mr._n pryn_n display_v the_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a if_o he_o can_v produce_v one_o parallel_n instance_n among_o the_o congregational_a church_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o animadverter_n be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o his_o present_a undertake_n which_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o examine_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o christian_a reader_n no_o long_o in_o this_o epistolary_a preface_n but_o desire_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o thou_o will_v impartial_o weiâ—h_v what_o be_v offer_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o and_o guide_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a path_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v â—est_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o controvert_v let_v we_o keep_v up_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v labour_v to_o reduce_v each_o other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a request_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o truth_n thy_o soul_n friend_n and_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n c._n a._n jerubbaal_n or_o a_o review_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o preface_n thereof_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n tomb_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n natural_a worship_n what_o it_o be_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v with_o respect_n to_o worship_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o atheism_n the_o say_n of_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o community_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o pretence_n of_o zaleucus_n lycurgus_n minos_n numa_n the_o most_o famous_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o law_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o socrates_n in_o plato_n touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o the_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v the_o gentile_n own_v but_o one_o chief_a deity_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diabolical_a oracle_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n obey_v institute_v or_o ceremonial_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v hear_v the_o word_n such_o a_o worship_n mr._n t._n decline_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n man_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v when_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o open_v and_o explain_v have_v already_o answer_v what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o premise_v in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n towards_o the_o discussion_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v distinguish_v into_o a_o preface_n and_o ten_o chapter_n how_o suitable_a the_o method_n be_v or_o comprehensive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v my_o aim_n and_o intendment_n which_o be_v sole_o the_o clear_n truth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o tender_a conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o first_o thing_n mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o i_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o first_o section_n to_o run_v forth_o into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o
far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
by_o he_o for_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o whoever_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n then_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34._o every_o private_a brother_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v so_o for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o mr._n t._n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o 2_o joh._n 7._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v â—pon_o supposition_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o whoever_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v true_a minister_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o expect_v by_o the_o next_o 2_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_o false_a false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o run_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o &_o 23._o 21_o 22._o &_o 27._o 15._o &_o 28._o 15._o &_o 29._o 9_o 31._o &_o 43._o 2._o ezâ—k_n 13._o 6._o of_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n the_o true_a apostle_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o so_o except_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n say_v pareus_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o false_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_v thereto_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v 2_o cor_n 11._o 13._o make_v void_a this_o assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a apostle_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o denominate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v metaschematize_v or_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n be_v also_o sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_z e_o they_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n man_n send_v by_o he_o as_o m._n t._n know_v the_o word_n signify_v when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v already_o come_v such_o as_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o that_o tâ—ey_v oppose_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o unintelligible_a conception_n attempt_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n wondrous_o perplex_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v single_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spread_a false_a opinion_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n make_v good_a they_o be_v unsound_a hypocritical_a professor_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v brethren_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o injure_v and_o mischieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o paul_n have_v too_o great_a a_o experiment_n of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v so_o that_o with_o more_o scripture-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n be_v so_o denominate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o missionated_a they_o then_o they_o be_v false_a minister_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o authentic_a commission_n from_o he_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v evince_v therefore_o sect._n 19_o of_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n his_o so_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o now_o to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v act_n 15._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o &_o 9_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 18._o explain_v the_o three_o query_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o beaâ—_n as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new-testament-churche_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o grant_v he_o do_v to_o the_o four_o query_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o foul_n sole_o to_o conform_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a god_n have_v not_o determine_a circumstantial_o in_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v such_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v and_o his_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n than_o his_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o in_o pag._n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o which_o be_v thing_n mr._n t._n account_n accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o manifestation_n and_o no_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n from_o god_n i._n e._n when_o it_o will_v serve_v mr._n t._n his_o design_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o when_o otherwise_o he_o will_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la 2_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o israel_n whereby_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v determine_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wondrous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o theâ—_n whereby_o they_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o neh._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 6._o 24._o that_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o issue_n of_o dear_a love_n and_o the_o non-determination_n of_o we_o a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o strong_a proof_n and_o evidence_n else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v the_o least_o entertainment_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o manifest_v by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o decad_n of_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o answ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o animadverter_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n but_o the_o press_a circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n by_o some_o sect-master_n among_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ergo_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o puerile_a conclusion_n 2._o grant_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v moysaicall_a observance_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o such_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n not_o their_o determination_n by_o the_o lord_n whatever_o he_o institute_n and_o command_n as_o such_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o not_o
word_n and_o to_o build_v without_o hay_n and_o stubble_n like_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o can_v combine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o build_n sure_o and_o chrysostom_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v not_o clarè_v perspicuous_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o cogitation_n halt_v when_o the_o word_n want_v which_o halt_v be_v sâ—n_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o all_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n homil._n 13._o so_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v full_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o thing_n appertain_v to_o save_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o inform_v the_o life_n right_o to_o please_v god_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v be_v distinct_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v with_o mr._n t._n adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n c._n 1._o conf._n helvet_n poster_n in_o harmon_n conf._n and_o those_o famous_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o hac_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la perfectione_n loquuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la in_fw-la ordinario_fw-la salutis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la fides_fw-la existit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la plene_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eximio_fw-la artificiocissimoque_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la opere_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o conclusa_fw-la quâ_fw-la nec_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ullus_fw-la proffer_v aliquid_fw-la certius_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o si_fw-la adferret_fw-la diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credi_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la deberet_fw-la conse_n bohem._n seu_fw-la walden_n in_o harmo_n confess_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n chap._n 1._o i_o own_o and_o tell_v mr._n t._n as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v in_o s._n t._n circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n as_o place_n time_n of_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o assert_v not_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o minor_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n part_n of_o institute_v worship_n prove_v mr._n t._n his_o objection_n refell_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n burrough_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a mr._n t._n a_o self-contradict_a of_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o affection_n the_o say_n of_o hierome_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n against_o hear_v we_o say_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n we_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o grant_v hear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o two_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o but_o how_o sophistical_o and_o ludicrous_o do_v he_o argue_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o good_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mr._n t._n talk_v of_o good_a natural_a political_n temporary_a if_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a he_o must_v prove_v that_o that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n 2._o precious_a mr._n burrough_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o objection_n when_o i_o be_o busy_v in_o natural_a &_o civil_a action_n there_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a without_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wait_v â—pon_n god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o natural_a good_a beyond_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v convey_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a good_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n i_o here_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o take_v it_o material_o but_o mere_o as_o it_o have_v a_o institution_n in_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v appoint_v meat_n to_o nourish_v i_o and_o together_o with_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o meat_n to_o nourish_v my_o body_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o body_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o must_v look_v upon_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n by_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o efficacy_n put_v into_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v 3_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o thâ—_n ventilate_v and_o scan_v those_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o hear_v they_o whilst_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n answ_n when_o he_o show_v we_o where_o it_o do_v so_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o till_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o add_v 2._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o assertion_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 6._o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 10._o he_o say_v further_a 3._o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n or_o the_o ventilate_v the_o place_n produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_n answ_n but_o if_o we_o prove_v they_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o a_o ministry_n that_o so_o act_n if_o we_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o person_n
in_o lesser_a matter_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o i_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n phil._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o from_o christ_n appointment_n of_o some_o as_o minister_n enjoin_v other_o as_o their_o duty_n upon_o the_o collation_n of_o gift_n upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o gift_a brethren_n do_v not_o necessary_o arise_v be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v some_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o preach_v which_o be_v absurd_a as_o good_a we_o may_v reject_v christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v we_o hereof_o viz._n because_o a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v heretical_a and_o so_o to_o be_v shun_v tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o those_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v at_o one_o time_n whilst_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o our_o sin_n to_o hear_v at_o another_o when_o depart_v from_o those_o way_n but_o he_o have_v find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n merry_a with_o and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o i_o say_v say_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o which_o if_o so_o then_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o 2._o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n hinder_v they_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o sure_a thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o antichristian_a minister_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v second_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n therefore_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o any_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n but_o a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n his_o conceive_a advantage_n and_o triumph_n be_v then_o sudden_o extinct_a 2._o that_o i_o no_o where_n assert_v it_o not_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v the_o review_n of_o the_o passage_n he_o descant_v upon_o may_v inform_v he_o one_a i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v enablement_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v and_o improve_v they_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v two_o i_o immediate_o add_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o their_o duty_n viz._n by_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v which_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o animadverter_n can_v overlook_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v upon_o his_o antagonist_n to_o his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n what_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o he_o i_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n evince_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n enervate_v hearer_n bind_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v peaceable_a possession_n no_o evidence_n of_o gospel-right_a the_o testimony_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v from_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n act_v 23._o 5._o from_o caiaphas_n his_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n evince_v in_o sect._n 2._o mr._n t._n consider_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n 1._o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o answ_n 1._o nor_o can_v i_o help_v it_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o mr._n t._n be_v resolve_v on_o it_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noonday_n two_o the_o consequence_n present_v itself_o with_o that_o evidence_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o unbiased_a man_n and_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o its_o own_o brightness_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o further_a demonstration_n three_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n send_v from_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o hear_v one_o as_o send_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o send_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o bear_v name_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n ere_o i_o can_v hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n prove_v we_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n whereof_o he_o give_v you_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n answ_n 1._o this_o if_o mean_v of_o christian_a hearer_n be_v false_a every_o such_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o he_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v own_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o perform_v those_o other_o duty_n if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v to_o he_o by_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o its_o lawful_a or_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o indeed_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v they_o no_o other_o way_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v through_o mistake_n do_v so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v m._n t._n can_v prove_v 3._o what_o if_o they_o receive_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o some_o verbal_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o touch_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o without_o these_o this_o may_v sure_o help_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 16._o 1_o 2._o col._n 4._o 10._o act_n 18._o 27._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1._o act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o yâ—t_fw-la 4._o his_o inference_n make_v much_o against_o himself_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o such_o now_o we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v much_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o he_o add_v two_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o who_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o
they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o selâ—_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o â—ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v iâ—_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somâ—_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n
to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o maâ—_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o â—â—_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o mâ—y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joyâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la naâ—sâ—am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o aâ—_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a casâ—_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wâ—th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o premise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n and_o professional_a of_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o papist_n noâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a 2._o real_a and_o actual_a when_o person_n do_v that_o which_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o papist_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o allow_v the_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o verbal_a professional_a deny_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_a do_v make_v another_o king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v while_o they_o will_v have_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v answ_n one_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n with_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o verbal_a professional_a deny_v of_o christ_n office_n i_o mean_v express_v and_o downright_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o own_o preach_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v king_n to_o his_o church_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v their_o ascription_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n in_o assertion_n mention_v i_o make_v a_o real_a and_o actual_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o do_v what_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o they_o 2_o this_o animadverter_n have_v already_o assert_v what_o will_v in_o part_n at_o least_o make_v good_a our_o charge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o ascription_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o deny_v his_o kingly_a authority_n the_o papist_n prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o in_o assert_v that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o convocation_n or_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o their_n authority_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n incestuous_a marriage_n by_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o good_a spill_v prohibit_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o kingly_a authority_n of_o christ_n we_o premise_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o when_o contradict_v in_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o subjoin_v that_o such_o as_o real_o oppose_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o such_o aâ—_n do_v so_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o two_o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n chap._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o whereunto_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o contradict_v by_o practice_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o god_n or_o man_n ecclesiastcal_a censure_n i._n e._n he_o may_v be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o so_o act_v notwithstanding_o his_o profession_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n not_o walk_v exorbitant_o but_o under_o church_n censure_n for_o so_o do_v which_o pour_v forth_o most_o fearful_a contempt_n upon_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o i._n e._n own_o they_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n to_o god_n who_o the_o church_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o withdrawment_n from_o such_o as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 11._o 3_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v they_o but_o know_v their_o liberty_n they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o before_o for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v to_o their_o profit_n according_a to_o our_o dictator_n dictate_v they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o preacheâ—_n among_o they_o nay_o 4thly_a in_o vain_a be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o walk_n i._n e._n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v join_v with_o poor_a paul_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n as_o rich_a confident_a mr_n t._n who_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o i_o real_o pity_v he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n say_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n only_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v i_o say_v he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n preach_v and_o practise_v what_o invelop_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n though_o attend_v with_o a_o visible_a holy_a conversation_n i_o be_o content_v that_o he_o make_v the_o fruit_n mention_v to_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o judas_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a call_v or_o vicious_a life_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o run_v frequent_o forth_o into_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v nor_o say_v we_o that_o teach_v something_o through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v something_o to_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v so_o appoint_v be_v what_o do_v denominate_v a_o man_n a_o false_a prophet_n the_o animadverter_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o as_o thus_o propose_v by_o he_o do_v render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o real_a deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o much_o less_o than_o a_o oppose_a in_o heart_n any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o as_o he_o suggest_v afterward_o we_o do_v but_o that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n by_o own_v a_o power_n in_o other_o to_o constitute_v law_n for_o the_o family_n and_o household_n of_o christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o he_o of_o his_o church_n be_v such_o a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v when_o he_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o rail_v and_o sorry_a impertinency_n i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o section_n be_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wise_o do_v and_o have_v he_o wave_v the_o whole_a controversy_n some_o think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o his_o so_o do_v be_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o present_a ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n person_n of_o such_o dull_a capacity_n as_o ourselves_o conceive_v must_v justify_v these_o too_o they_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o the_o worship_n itself_o must_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o these_o device_n of_o their_o prelate_n or_o rather_o the_o archpriest_n of_o rome_n a_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o able_a must_v not_o preach_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o baptise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o cross_a nor_o may_v any_o either_o administer_v the_o communion_n or_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v in_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v suspend_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v mr._n t._n to_o plead_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o in_o due_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v as_o fast_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o have_v of_o late_o be_v advance_v towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o their_o canon_n nor_o for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 54._o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o step_n may_v be_v nor_o for_o their_o ministry_n to_o what_o purpose_n mr._n t._n dispute_v for_o the_o power_n of_o governor_n to_o institute_n rule_v for_o church-polity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o those_o they_o institute_n i_o know_v not_o we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-mi do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lay_v therefore_o person_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n he_o conceive_v none_o will_v thus_o unadvised_o conclude_v answ_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o if_o they_o will_v argue_v right_o from_o this_o scripture_n thus_o must_v they_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o he_o will_v yet_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o thus_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v command_v in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particularity_n determine_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o community_n leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o ruler_n but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o therefore_o answ_n 1._o both_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o upon_o supposition_n that_o what_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ruler_n lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o introduce_v insupportable_a tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n not_o lord_n that_o be_v her_o minister_n two_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n be_v debate_v the_o business_n of_o prophesy_v touch_v this_o he_o lay_v down_o particular_a rule_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o let_v any_o sober_a christian_a peruse_v the_o chapter_n he_o will_v see_v this_o shine_a therein_o in_o brightness_n so_o ambrose_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n inform_v we_o decent_o and_o in_o order_n that_o no_o unseemliness_n or_o tumult_n arise_v but_o this_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o episcopal_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n own_o viz._n such_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n thus_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v allay_v pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n this_o church_n herein_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n therein_o for_o its_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v before_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v thereby_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n it_o introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o how_o fair_a a_o inlet_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n who_o see_v not_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n answ_n very_o good_a the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n think_v have_v no_o such_o power_n privilege_n or_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o have_v they_o whilst_o they_o have_v so_o do_v invade_v his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n the_o parish_n priest_n whilst_o they_o own_o abet_v and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v copartner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o king-ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n contest_v about_o and_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n grant_v by_o our_o wary_a antagonist_n we_o argue_v thus_o those_o that_o assume_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o nation_n beside_o those_o and_o without_o any_o privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o they_o by_o such_o give_v in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o ruledom_n reside_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o such_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n those_o that_o abet_v they_o herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n have_v do_v her_o minister_n have_v abet_v she_o herein_o therefore_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v constitution_n for_o the_o bind_a thâ—_n conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n their_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a evince_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n grant_v so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v partly_o because_o he_o have_v already_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o particularity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o particularity_n undetermined_a we_o think_v it_o a_o most_o fearful_a undervalue_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o man_n '_o device_n can_v add_v beauty_n order_n or_o decency_n to_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o orderly_a or_o decent_a without_o humane_a imposition_n nor_o see_v we_o how_o these_o can_v be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o enjoin_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v mr._n t._n in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o submit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n nor_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o former_a beside_o we_o be_v yet_o â—o_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v ruler_n ecclesiastical_a command_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o believe_v this_o very_a assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n
he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o babylon_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o they_o such_o a_o prohibition_n have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a but_o 4._o that_o chap._n 50_o and_o 51._o are_z one_o entire_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o literal_a babylon_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o one_a this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n israel_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o disperse_a state_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n it_o be_v true_a judah_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v return_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o israel_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v they_o must_v also_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n this_o carmel_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jos_n 19_o two_o when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o vers_fw-la 20._o three_o he_o will_v then_o make_v use_n of_o israel_n as_o his_o battle-axe_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o four_o the_o deliverance_n and_o vengeance_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n against_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o but_o against_o literal_a babylon_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o cry_v but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 29._o 7._o 5th_o many_o material_a passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o chap._n 50._o 8._o rev._n 18._o 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o rev._n 18._o 6._o chap._n 51._o 6._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 6thly_a the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n differ_v at_o most_o but_o as_o type_n and_o antitype_n babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 137._o v._n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understand_a reader_n from_o the_o ensue_a scheme_n jeremiah_n babylon_n jer._n 50._o 8._o remove_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o 51._o 6._o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o her_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o she_o a_o recompense_n jer._n 50._o 29._o recompense_n her_o according_a to_o her_o work_n according_a to_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 50._o 39_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o the_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n jer._n 51._o 7._o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n that_o make_v all_o the_o earth_n drunken_a the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o wine_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v mad_a jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o john_n babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o she_o again_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n rev._n 18._o 22._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craft_n man_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o 18._o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 14._o 8._o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 18._o 2._o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o saying_n alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 11_o 15_o 19_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o prophesy_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o literal_a babylon_n but_o eminent_o relate_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o false_a whorish_a church_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o not_o take_v a_o stone_n of_o she_o for_o a_o foundation_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o have_v the_o least_o intendment_n to_o do_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n or_o christian_a believer_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n not_o to_o introduce_v any_o of_o her_o thing_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o we_o cite_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v mr._n t._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 23._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v this_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n enjoin_v the_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n of_o england_n manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o viz._n that_o this_o text_n exclude_v the_o legal_a shadowy-worship_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o a_o pompous_a shadowy-worship_n once_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o scripture_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v so_o and_o of_o the_o devise_v and_o establishment_n of_o antichrist_n in_o what_o he_o say_v three_o that_o we_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v and_o devise_v by_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 31._o he_o open_o prevaricate_v for_o though_o as_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o rather_o refer_v those_o scripture_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n viz._n surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o they_o what_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o if_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o may_v be_v use_v then_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v i_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v first_o false_a for_o one_a if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o the_o
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o be_v tertullian_n cyprian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n to_o devise_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o for_o christ_n a_o most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o touch_v what_o he_o add_v 2._o christ_n justify_v the_o child_n cry_v of_o hosanna_n use_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o enjoin_v liturgy_n or_o stint_a forth_n of_o prayer_n impose_v either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a though_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v sometime_o by_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v never_o use_v any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o stint_v enjoin_v form_n &_o the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n with_o respect_n to_o their_o church-service_n we_o find_v not_o which_o be_v also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v their_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n if_o they_o use_v any_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o and_o christ_n use_v word_n before_o use_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o set_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-worship_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a his_o answer_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n atheist_n we_o be_v not_o seeing_z we_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o oblation_n we_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n pour_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o work_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o pray_v without_o a_o moniter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n expression_n whole_o exclusive_a of_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n contend_v for_o the_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o and_o the_o imposition_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o gregory_n liturgy_n as_o be_v think_v and_o the_o support_v thereof_o by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n ever_o since_o these_o thing_n hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dragon_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v can_v possible_o stand_v before_o sect._n 3_o common-prayer-book-worship_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o obstruction_n of_o some_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n his_o exception_n refute_v of_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n mat._n 5._o 12._o explain_v follow_v christ_n no_o obstruction_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o parent_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o improve_v gift_n receive_v common-prayer-book-worship_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o second_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o he_o expect_v and_o charge_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o to_o think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shut_v ouâ—_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 5._o 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n yet_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 5._o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n answ_n 1._o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v mat._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 20._o 9_o and_o our_o annotaâ—ors_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 2._o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o posstive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o parent_n mr._n t._n will_v prove_v quum_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la i._n e._n never_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n sometime_o call_v we_o to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel-sake_n but_o then_o our_o abide_n with_o they_o be_v no_o long_o any_o positive_a duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o he_o but_o the_o contraty_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n abide_v firm_a to_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v exclude_v hereby_o he_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a carnal_a devilish_a the_o other_o from_o heaven_n as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n mention_v be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o till_o then_o we_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o spurious_a offspring_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n he_o add_v two_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o can_v deny_v nor_o that_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a grace_n what_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v this_o ability_n to_o
express_v one_o self_n in_o variety_n and_o suitableness_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o he_o be_v absurd_a rom._n 8._o 26._o speak_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n prayer_n which_o sometime_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o be_v distinct_a there_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o say_v not_o p._n 62._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o indwell_v though_o indeed_o none_o but_o such_o can_v be_v in_o the_o acceptable_a exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n i_o account_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o minister_n i._n e._n exclusive_o to_o other_o but_o affirm_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o which_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o ephes_n 4._o express_v not_o ministerial_a gift_n answ_n this_o be_v evident_o his_o mistake_n they_o be_v express_o mention_v v._o 7_o 8._o he_o add_v two_o if_o they_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a answ_n they_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o if_o ordinary_a whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v one_o answ_n this_o must_v be_v one_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o â—_o 11_o 12._o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o dispense_v this_o gift_n unto_o his_o gospel-minister_n for_o the_o foresay_a end_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o love_n and_o care_n of_o his_o child_n to_o conceit_v that_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v than_o he_o make_v by_o the_o bestowment_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_o derogatory_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o blasphemous_a he_o add_v 4thly_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o express_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n work_v who_o be_v it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o repute_v themselves_o such_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o monopolise_v this_o work_n unto_o themselves_o 3ly2_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_n he_o grant_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o direction_n touch_v the_o compose_n and_o impose_v any_o for_o the_o future_a hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o either_o way_n of_o pray_v i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o stint_a prescribe_a form_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o deuâ—sed_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o prescribe_v where_o christ_n be_v silent_a upon_o his_o freeborn_a subject_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o of_o impose_v stint_a liturgy_n if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o other_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o 4_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v when_o ever_o call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o we_o prove_v from_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n this_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v disprove_v the_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n can_v possible_o by_o a_o man_n of_o the_o least_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n read_v be_v not_o pray_v nor_o any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o woman_n we_o assert_v if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o ever_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v though_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o when_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o it_o be_v eminent_o give_v of_o god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v improve_n it_z their_o not_o be_v so_o be_v a_o napken_v up_o of_o their_o talon_n and_o mr._n t._n may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v able_a it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o be_v requent_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55._o canon_n and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v which_o will_v by_o all_o sober_a person_n be_v account_v a_o boundary_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o confident_a dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n whenever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o whenever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o mr._n t._n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v but_o of_o the_o way_n mr._n t._n add_v yet_o further_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n may_v further_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o require_v a_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o the_o minor_a thus_o the_o common-prayer-book_n direct_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o colect_v the_o respond_v the_o frequent_a use_n the_o plain_a expression_n help_v the_o memory_n and_o cloqution_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v answ_n 1._o a_o papist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o as_o true_o for_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n their_o whip_n pilgrimage_n mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v mean_n they_o tell_v we_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n answer_v as_o we_o do_v mr._n t._n that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o mean_n of_o further_a any_o positive_a
duty_n that_o god_n not_o man_n have_v appoint_v as_o such_o thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o they_o about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v the_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o except_o mean_n be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n no_o form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o further_a a_o positive_a duty_n if_o he_o prove_v his_o common-prayer-book-service_n to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o till_o then_o rapiunt_fw-la conamina_fw-la venti_n hebeat_v the_o air_n 2_o why_o speak_v he_o so_o faint_o in_o his_o minor_a such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n why_o speak_v he_o not_o out_o and_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n but_o also_o because_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o somewhat_o else_o than_o memory_n and_o eloqution_n viz._n in_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n expressive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o these_o form_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o yet_o 3._o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o the_o most_o devout_a liturgist_n to_o excel_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o eloqution_n and_o 4._o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book-priest_n be_v of_o all_o person_n the_o most_o dull_a unapt_a and_o heavy_a in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n who_o must_v have_v a_o prayeâ—_n pen_v for_o they_o for_o every_o occasion_n or_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o now_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 13._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 31._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 13._o mar._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jos_n 22._o 10._o judg._n 8._o 2._o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 3._o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o sect._n 6._o be_v one_a no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v two_o he_o have_v can_v out_o five_a or_o six_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n â—hich_v he_o yet_o wrest_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v because_o not_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o humane_a invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v interdict_v in_o they_o the_o verity_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v evident_o see_v prove_v by_o a_o sober_a perusal_n of_o they_o three_o he_o absurd_o assert_n that_o a_o worship_n not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v diabolical_a and_o be_v call_v devillism_n or_o worship_v the_o devil_n psal_n 106._o 37._o but_o divine_v it_o be_v not_o whilst_o not_o build_v upon_o that_o basis_n 4._o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n whilst_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v unlawful_a if_o make_v necessary_a when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o they_o or_o their_o use_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o liturgical_a form_n of_o jos_n 22._o 10._o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a ephes_n 4._o 7_o 10_o 15._o col._n 2._o 19_o act_n 9_o 31._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o &_o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o gospel-administrations_a mention_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o 1._o insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v be_v abusive_o wrest_v as_o prove_v nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n answ_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v ephes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o give_a gift_n unto_o man_n as_o apostle_n v._n 11._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n increase_n as_o a_o body_n through_o the_o nourishment_n minister_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o gospel-institution_n by_o which_o act_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v rom._n 14._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v press_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-fellowship_n to_o follow_v after_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v among_o saint_n in_o church-communion_n because_o they_o edify_v not_o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o paul_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o to_o mind_n this_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o gospel-institution_n and_o that_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n talk_v multiply_v not_o text_n impertinent_o bâ—t_o he_o needless_o cavil_v against_o what_o be_v from_o scripture-evidence_n assert_v and_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o unwary_a reader_n 2._o do_v he_o deny_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-administrations_a do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o these_o end_n nor_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v so_o that_o we_o confound_v the_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o worship_n with_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a they_o themselves_o make_v these_o form_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o imposition_n that_o without_o they_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o whilst_o he_o grant_v liturgical_a form_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_v mention_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o master_n pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o the_o preservation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o people_n necessary_o require_v such_o a_o uniformity_n say_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n his_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
thus_o form_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o understand_v of_o real_a contempt_n and_o harden_v in_o which_o sense_n mr._n t._n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o evince_n by_o the_o review_n of_o several_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o as_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n of_o christ_n numb_a 23._o 9_o john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o rev._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 14._o 7._o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o their_o enmity_n rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o though_o account_v christian_n be_v real_o visible_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o saint_n dwell_v alone_o we_o mean_v their_o distance_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a carnal_a anti-evangelical_a church_n as_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a not_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n numb_a 23._o 9_o be_v a_o prophâ—sie_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o yield_v a_o better_a proof_n for_o a_o nations-church-christian_a than_o for_o separation_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v first_o then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v these_o upon_o this_o bottom_n be_v call_v his_o israel_n israelites_n indeed_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v call_v heb._n 8._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o phil._n 3._o 3_o gal._n 3._o 29._o rom._n 4._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v call_v of_o god_n take_v by_o covenant_n near_o to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sigh_v under_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o whence_o god_n bring_v redeem_v they_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n their_o enemy_n pursue_v overtake_v they_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o red-sea_n difficulty_n ruin_n destruction_n inavoidable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n wonderful_o for_o they_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o escape_v they_o then_o magnify_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n the_o direct_n protect_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o lion_n bear_n beast_n of_o prey_n continual_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o yeâ—_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o glory_n jehovah_n have_v a_o defence_n provide_v plenteous_o for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n two_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o their_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o typical_a of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o law_n and_o statute_n touch_v the_o non-admission_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o camp_n sanctuary_n temple_n numb_a 5._o 2._o &_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o end_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o be_v type_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o person_n moral_o so_o from_o the_o new-testament_n church_n their_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o which_o joshua_n will_v lead_v they_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o there_o dwell_v alone_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n their_o separation_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o exod._n 19_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 26._o ezra_n 9_o 2._o be_v typical_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o communion_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o that_o israel_n shall_v in_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n be_v typical_a of_o new-testament_n saint_n and_o not_o in_o this_o as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o upon_o some_o account_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o peter_n so_o call_v new-testament-believer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o chaldee_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o king_n priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n such_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o evident_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new-testament-believer_n with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v type_v out_o in_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a type_n of_o they_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o from_o this_o scripture_n a_o national-church-christian_a may_v better_v be_v prove_v than_o separation_n be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v israel_n be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nation_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n worship_n and_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v type_n not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n 5._o 19_o he_o suppose_v that_o person_n profess_v christ_n from_o education_n or_o compulsion_n be_v form_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 18_o 4._o we_o have_v already_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o he_o write_v 1._o for_o our_o instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostasy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o regiment_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o intend_v for_o we_o than_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o those_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o society_n we_o may_v not_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o fellowship_n
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
from_o god_n other_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n assert_v 2._o apostasy_n from_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v indeed_o to_o superstition_n and_o downright_a atheism_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o espouse_v to_o ourselves_o other_o lord_n the_o rejection_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v sole_o according_a to_o that_o revelation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n touch_v his_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o apostasy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v know_v and_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v lead_v i_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o to_o a_o rejection_n or_o corrupt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o antichristian_a fabâ—â—â—k_n never_o think_v it_o will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o babel_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v resist_v a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n because_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n oâ—_n that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o viz._n the_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o people_n dictinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o may_v hear_v the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v heb._n 10._o 25._o they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o some_o hour_n and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o require_v as_o frequent_v a_o attendment_n upon_o this_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v which_o whilst_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o minister_n they_o must_v neglect_v 2._o it_o command_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o than_o themselves_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o yea_o but_o two_o they_o be_v hebrew_n infidel_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a answ_n and_o they_o be_v christian_a infidel_n for_o the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o assume_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n from_o who_o we_o will_v have_v saint_n now_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a for_o as_o to_o any_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v they_o forsake_v they_o we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o separate_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o do_v fâ—â—m_v we_o if_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o depart_v to_o judaisme_n the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v to_o antichristianism_n a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o very_a worship_n modes_n and_o rite_n of_o antichrist_n to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n qualification_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o press_v after_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n these_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o 3._o they_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o surplice_n 4._o they_o abhor_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n these_o plead_v for_o embrace_v promise_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o former_o to_o the_o query_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n he_o answer_v sect._n 10._o 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n he_o be_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v a_o very_a papistical_a answer_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v though_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v whereby_o he_o justify_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n herein_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o three_o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n he_o reply_v no_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8._o 20._o to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12._o answ_n the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o his_o warrant_n we_o have_v discover_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o four_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o he_o answer_v some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n answ_n if_o by_o servant_n he_o understand_v church-officer_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o the_o enquiry_n be_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o dictate_v we_o can_v see_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o believe_v have_v he_o settle_v his_o family_n and_o appoint_v every_o one_o their_o place_n and_o office_n in_o it_o he_o will_v account_v other_o appoint_v new_a officer_n and_o office_n that_o he_o think_v noâ—_n of_o and_o introduce_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o his_o family_n such_o a_o disvaluation_n as_o that_o intimate_v of_o this_o we_o â—ave_n already_o treat_v to_o
reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o life_n as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 31._o and_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o thus_o blaspheme_v he_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v._o 8_o 10._o answ_n 1._o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o if_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n with_o any_o constancy_n it_o be_v impossible_a â—ut_fw-la at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o must_v hear_v they_o so_o do_v but_o 2_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v châ—ist_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v know_v three_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 4thly_a we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o â—nd_v so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answ_n 1._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n to_o walk_v by_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a qualification_n with_o these_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o will_v have_v be_v register_v as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concern_n two_o we_o find_v expression_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o utter_o evert_v this_o figment_n act_v 1._o 23._o &_o 10._o 41._o three_o that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n its_o a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o which_o before_o at_o large_a four_o of_o their_o alm_n we_o have_v mention_v act_n 11._o 29._o although_o they_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v over-liberal_a oâ—_n over-frequent_a in_o almes-giving_a 5th_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o fast_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o mat._n 9_o 15._o no_o wonder_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o do_v so_o during_o that_o season_n afterward_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v hereof_o act_v 13._o 2_o 3._o &_o 10._o 30._o &_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6._o 31._o but_o also_o to_o that_o command_n act_v 2._o 40._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 42._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n one_a christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n answ_n here_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o these_o few_o word_n one_a that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o untrue_a it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o they_o corrupt_v pervert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 3._o they_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o right_a doctrine_n two_o it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o great_a reproach_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o say_v further_a 2._o peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n viz._n in_o not_o do_v their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_v in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n answ_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v that_o man_n observe_v they_o for_o life_n this_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o our_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o 40._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o their_o not_o do_v their_o work_n non-embracement_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 42._o that_o peter_n mean_v it_o of_o non-communion_n with_o they_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o i_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o act_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o add_v 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o wine-bibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v truth_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o we_o be_v mâ—n_z answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o former_a print_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o 3._o i_o be_o allow_v converse_n and_o communion_n if_o my_o occasion_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n compel_v i_o thereunto_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o man_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n thâ—_n pope_n himself_o a_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o these_o in_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o have_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a figment_n so_o devoid_a of_o scripture_n evidence_n so_o opposite_a thereunto_o so_o abhor_v and_o abominable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o child_n that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v he_o shall_v assert_v it_o but_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n